that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n be_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o free_o submit_v to_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o thereby_o to_o give_v he_o any_o right_a to_o govern_v here_o sect_n iii_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n 1._o alter_v the_o bound_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n alter_v the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n especial_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n claim_v subjection_n in_o all_o those_o limit_n which_o of_o right_n be_v under_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v be_v unalterable_a unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v beside_o other_o testimony_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o general_a council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v patriarchates_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o limit_n of_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sect._n 3_o thus_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v thereof_o allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o then_o receive_v patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n 7._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 7._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v four_o thing_n which_o may_v so_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o claim_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n 2._o first_o from_o the_o different_a territory_n kingdom_n 1._o from_o the_o different_a bound_n of_o free_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o undermine_v and_o enervate_v but_o to_o establish_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v free_a kingdom_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o necessary_a administration_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v the_o former_a act_n of_o any_o council_n or_o bishop_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o realm_n but_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n who_o be_v under_o no_o allegiance_n to_o this_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o particular_a obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o this_o kingdom_n jurisdiction_n mischief_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n may_v probable_o oft_o incline_v to_o design_n either_o of_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o true_a welfare_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o have_v sufficient_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v power_n to_o cite_v before_o he_o any_o person_n whosoever_o of_o this_o realm_n either_o to_o his_o patriarchal_a seat_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n without_o all_o redress_n or_o appeal_v save_v to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o probable_o will_v never_o be_v have_v to_o inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n as_o excommunication_n true_o be_v he_o will_v hereby_o have_v a_o considerable_a awe_n and_o curb_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o oppose_v or_o provoke_v he_o and_o if_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o filial_a reverence_n from_o the_o laiety_n such_o a_o person_n be_v the_o king_n enemy_n may_v have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o indirect_a manage_v his_o ill_a project_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o with_o the_o innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o promote_v 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o foreign_a authority_n when_o manage_v by_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n have_v be_v of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o king_n john_n be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 361._o mart._n polon_n in_o greg._n sept._n p._n 361._o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n barefoot_a several_a day_n n_o frost_n and_o snow_n to_o beg_v for_o absolution_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o to_o submit_v to_o pope_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o interdict_v and_o romish_n excommunication_n towards_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 8.21_o st._n 25_o hen._n 8.21_o it_o become_v a_o method_n of_o exhaust_v its_o treasure_n by_o tedious_a and_o expensive_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n public_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 178._o antiq._n brit._n p._n 178._o insomuch_o that_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o find_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a derogation_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o subject_n where_o justice_n can_v be_v effectual_o administer_v and_o case_n of_o right_n determine_v by_o any_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n etc._n pryn_n an._n 24_o &_o 25_o edw._n 1._o p._n 689_o etc._n etc._n the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n sometime_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n as_o do_v that_o bull_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o put_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o excommunication_n upon_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o into_o very_o great_a grievance_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o these_o account_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a superiority_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o dioceses_n province_n and_o patriarchates_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v order_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o 38._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o chalc._n c._n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 17._o trul._n c_o 38._o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n because_o they_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o canon_n also_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n enjoin_v that_o if_o any_o city_n receive_v new_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o see_n shall_v be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o slavonian_a church_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o rite_n when_o bohemia_n and_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o slavonian_a nation_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n they_o thereupon_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n 18._o comâ—_n hist_o n_z 18._o upon_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v from_o those_o dominion_n and_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o then_o command_v italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exercise_v no_o long_o any_o jurisdiction_n there_o but_o have_v his_o authority_n change_v to_o be_v delegate_n over_o the_o spanish_a territory_n but_o when_o this_o city_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o the_o french_a government_n he_o no_o long_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n 5._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o practice_n the_o dominion_n of_o several_a sovereign_a prince_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n which_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v undertake_v either_o upon_o presumption_n that_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o prejudice_n from_o
his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o shall_v give_v his_o country_n to_o catholic_n to_o possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o temporal_a lord_n allegiance_n sheldon_n reason_n for_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o have_v some_o inferior_a dominion_n without_o sovereign_a dignity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o loyal_o incline_v romanist_n will_v interpret_v it_o but_o it_o also_o concern_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o these_o word_n thereof_o will_v evince_v eadem_fw-la lege_fw-la servata_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la 5._o 1245._o in_o council_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1245._o and_o in_o another_o repute_a general_n council_n innocent_a the_o four_o do_v actual_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o than_o emperor_n that_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o denounce_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n add_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la sententiando_fw-la privamus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o obedience_n help_n or_o counsel_n as_o emperor_n and_o decree_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n 2._o sext._n decr._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o c._n 2._o and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n paris_n and_o from_o he_o by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o council_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o and_o though_o santarellus_n and_o some_o few_o other_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o broad_o and_o express_o and_o have_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v consult_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o romish_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o in_o vogue_n among_o themselves_o will_v find_v they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v asserter_n of_o these_o dangerous_a position_n so_o much_o do_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n pap._n bellarm._n adv_o barclainm_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la pap._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o towards_o fourscore_o of_o their_o writer_n begin_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o aquinas_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o plain_o own_o his_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o a_o further_a account_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n loyalty_n in_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n the_o same_o spirit_n have_v be_v since_o propagate_v and_o in_o england_n the_o treatise_n late_o write_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n because_o it_o disclaim_v this_o depose_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v open_a to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o acknowledge_v this_o depose_n power_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o 7._o these_o papal_a practice_n mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n platin._n in_o vit._n greg._n 7._o nor_o be_v these_o only_a word_n and_o opinion_n but_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v frequent_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n undertake_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o even_a child_n against_o their_o own_o father_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereby_o dreadful_a war_n have_v be_v oft_o occasion_v in_o many_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n some_o year_n before_o king_n john_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n undertake_v by_o his_o sentence_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n and_o to_o order_v that_o another_o person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n 1212._o m._n par._n a_o 1212._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la johannes_n à _fw-la solio_fw-la regni_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la papâ_fw-la procurante_fw-la succederet_fw-la and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v presume_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o title_n to_o her_o kingdom_n and_o to_o command_v her_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o in_o her_o reign_n other_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o several_a treasonable_a attempt_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n which_o be_v the_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n into_o practice_n and_o particular_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o provide_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o this_o dangerous_a pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v renounce_v fidelitatis_fw-la in_o bellarm._n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pro_fw-la jur._n fidelitatis_fw-la and_o since_o the_o form_v that_o oath_n paul_n the_o five_o send_v over_o his_o breves_fw-la and_o card._n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v salva_n fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 8._o now_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o have_v any_o real_a foundation_n must_v bear_v itself_o either_o upon_o his_o peculiar_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o prince_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n temporal_a or_o upon_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o from_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o their_o be_v so_o adjudge_v dominion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o prince_n whereby_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o instrument_n grant_n and_o bull_n relate_v to_o the_o depose_n king_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o depose_n power_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n do_v lay_v the_o right_n of_o king_n at_o the_o mercy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o officer_n and_o dependent_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n alius_fw-la greg._n 7._o l._n 8._o episc_n 21_o c._n 15._o q._n 7._o c._n alius_fw-la and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o such_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o heresy_n excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v by_o some_o pope_n 9_o but_o have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n as_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o disprove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o no_o depose_n power_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n which_o also_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n from_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o this_o depose_n power_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v to_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o joash_n 7._o bishop_n montague_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la ch_n 6._o n._n 26_o 27._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 12._o punct_a 2._o v._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o against_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n and_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a
bishop_n or_o officer_n whosoever_o who_o depart_v fromit_n whereas_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v more_o equal_a between_o a_o secular_a sovereign_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o authority_n under_o god_n alone_o 8._o trajan_n of_o the_o word_n of_o trajan_n the_o word_n of_o trajan_n which_o some_o have_v urge_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o popular_a and_o somewhat_o unadvised_a expression_n calculate_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n to_o the_o senate_n dion_n xiphilin_n ex_fw-la dion_n who_o say_v to_o they_o we_o have_v so_o far_o nothing_o our_o own_o that_o the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o be_v you_o or_o they_o may_v also_o be_v intimation_n of_o a_o strong_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o himself_o decline_v to_o evil_a way_n or_o put_v any_o of_o his_o officer_n upon_o unworthy_a action_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n be_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o say_n of_o trajan_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o observe_v as_o their_o rule_n rather_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n the_o directiion_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect_n ii_o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 2_o 1._o since_o some_o other_o case_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o by_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o inquire_v into_o those_o case_n mention_v by_o grotius_n 15._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 8_o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o supreme_a power_n or_o who_o have_v no_o just_a and_o warrantable_a right_n and_o title_n or_o who_o receive_v his_o government_n upon_o express_a condition_n that_o in_o some_o special_a circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o or_o relinquish_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o such_o prince_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v have_v no_o complete_a sovereign_a right_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o concernment_n to_o our_o english_a government_n 2._o 9_o ibid._n n._n 9_o another_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v concern_v prince_n who_o voluntary_o and_o free_o relinquish_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o government_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n charle_n the_o five_o christina_n of_o sweden_n of_o late_a bambas_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 12._o conc._n tolet._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n nine_a saxon_a king_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n 718._o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 2._o a_o 718._o and_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n 3._o 213._o barcl_n count_v monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 213._o the_o question_n concern_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o barclay_n sup_n grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n grotius_n and_o before_o they_o both_o be_v reflect_v on_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o i_o think_v they_o true_o to_o assert_v 520._o bill_n of_o christian_a subject_n l._n 3._o p._n 479._o &_o 520._o that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o prince_n himself_o thereof_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la grotius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o this_o undertake_n but_o then_o this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n enclude_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n sup_n barcl_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o concern_v this_o i_o think_v it_o chief_o necessary_a to_o add_v that_o a_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o needless_a nicety_n of_o many_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o contend_v about_o empty_a notion_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o mankind_n for_o man_n ordinary_a duty_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o extraordinary_a unlikely_a and_o mere_o imaginary_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o case_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o may_v account_v it_o a_o defect_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o other_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o propose_v and_o possible_o some_o may_v account_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o they_o real_o be_v 4._o the_o last_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o mention_v by_o these_o and_o other_o writer_n be_v express_v in_o high_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n when_o thorough_o examine_v to_o wit_n whether_o if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v actual_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n this_o question_n be_v start_v and_o urge_v by_o junius_n brutus_n etc._n vindic._n count_v tyr._n qu._n 3._o p._n 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o insist_v on_o by_o other_o subverter_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v discourse_v because_o here_o such_o man_n take_v sanctuary_n who_o will_v undermine_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v a_o king_n to_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a even_o of_o admit_v any_o such_o uncharitable_a supposition_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n concern_v their_o own_o ruler_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v ever_o the_o more_o liberty_n to_o evade_v god_n command_n and_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o put_v such_o general_a and_o more_o than_o extraordinary_a case_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v concern_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o concern_v any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o 5._o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n out_o of_o mere_a will_n or_o passion_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v expression_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o have_v a_o terrible_a sound_n and_o dismal_a aspect_n but_o like_o a_o spectrum_n though_o they_o may_v affright_v they_o have_v little_a of_o substance_n under_o they_o 212._o adu._n â—â—â—_o narch_n l._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 212._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o other_o only_a case_n in_o which_o barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o forfeit_n his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o 513._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o p_o 159._o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n 24._o p._n 513._o and_o the_o
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
they_o either_o beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o or_o else_o depress_v it_o so_o low_a as_o to_o divest_v it_o direct_o of_o its_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o not_o to_o erect_v and_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o power_n papal_z or_o popular_a as_o rival_n or_o paramount_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o one_o who_o love_v truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o heal_a such_o a_o fountain_n of_o deadly_a evil_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o several_a stream_n and_o channel_n and_o i_o hearty_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o assist_v my_o undertake_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o serious_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n just_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n against_o all_o false_a pretender_n and_o those_o who_o will_v undermine_v it_o or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o 2._o realm_n and_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v due_a care_n for_o maintain_v that_o fidelity_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v suitable_a hereunto_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v therein_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o together_o with_o they_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n beside_o divers_a other_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n that_o authority_n and_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o foreign_a pretender_n or_o any_o other_o and_o their_o engage_v to_o maintain_v all_o those_o royalty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o faithful_a allegiance_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o power_n whether_o by_o pretend_a papal_a excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o to_o set_v free_a any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o particular_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o former_a head_n in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o book_n 5._o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o this_o realm_n law_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o our_o most_o solemn_a public_a constitution_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v assert_v in_o our_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 2.5_o 16_o ric._n 2.5_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regalty_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 8.12_o 24_o hen._n 8.12_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o joint_o even_o in_o the_o frame_n act_n of_o parliament_n to_o mention_v the_o king_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o our_o statute_n by_o out_o law_n also_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o usurpation_n which_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o supremacy_n be_v discard_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n establish_v wherein_o this_o royal_a authority_n be_v solemn_o own_a acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 2._o a_o disow_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 3._o a_o engage_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminencies_a of_o the_o crown_n the_o lawfulness_n fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o oath_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v careful_o to_o consider_v 20._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 20._o because_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n too_o ready_o and_o unadvised_o express_v his_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v some_o clause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o two_o first_o thing_n contain_v therein_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o under_o the_o first_o nothing_o else_o need_n be_v much_o inquire_v after_o save_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n 7._o for_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o general_a the_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v rise_v at_o noonday_n for_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a constant_a visible_a exercise_n of_o this_o government_n in_o such_o a_o ample_a manner_n as_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v manifest_o undoubted_a by_o clear_a succession_n and_o descent_n not_o only_o from_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o those_o before_o it_o for_o margaret_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n marry_v to_o malcom_n king_n of_o scotland_n from_o whence_o our_o sovereign_n be_v descend_v and_o thereby_o 1067._o m._n paris_n a_o 1067._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la scotorum_fw-la 8._o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n this_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 37._o art_n 37._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n 1._o can._n 1._o but_o also_o enjoin_v minister_n frequent_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o 36._o can._n 36._o and_o they_o moreover_o require_v subscription_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o all_o person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o live_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n ii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 2_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n which_o arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o supreme_a governor_n government_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o govern_v now_o as_o govern_v eâ—cludes_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n over_o
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
yet_o sometime_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o plain_o misrepresent_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v do_v in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n now_o mention_v 3._o the_o israelite_n also_o have_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o orderly_a government_n power_n both_o in_o its_o supreme_a power_n and_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a court_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o inferior_a enjoin_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o all_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n order_v by_o he_o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o 6._o gemar_fw-la in_o sanh_o c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o even_o the_o talmud_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o parashah_n of_o the_o law_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o parashah_n or_o section_n begin_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o end_v deut._n 21.10_o and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_a evidence_n hereof_o both_o in_o what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v of_o the_o king_n power_n concern_v matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o that_o god_n charge_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o care_n of_o execute_v justice_n jer._n 21.12_o ch_n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o 2_o kin._n 15.6_o 4._o but_o this_o rabbinical_a sanhedrim_n who_o name_n be_v of_o a_o greek_a extraction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v somewhat_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o its_o production_n consist_v only_o of_o rabbi_n or_o such_o student_n in_o the_o law_n who_o receive_v ordination_n it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n 3._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o no_o doubt_n prince_n and_o noble_a person_n enjoy_v place_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n judge_n and_o precise_a number_n of_o judge_n and_o whereas_o these_o rabbinical_a court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n only_o in_o lesser_a place_n of_o twenty_o three_o in_o great_a city_n and_o the_o supreme_a court_n precise_o of_o seventy_o one_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o model_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o court_n give_v either_o by_o josephus_n or_o philo._n 8._o ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o yea_o josephus_n declare_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o contrary_a hereto_o that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o seven_o man_n with_o two_o levite_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o court_n of_o ten_o elder_n at_o bethlehem_n ruth_n 4.2_o and_o of_o seventy_o seven_o elder_n at_o succoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n jud._n 8.14_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o judge_n and_o ruler_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v direct_v but_o very_o different_a 21._o perpetual_a gou._n of_o chr._n church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 21._o as_o be_v from_o hence_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 5._o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n common_o receive_v without_o much_o examination_n that_o this_o great_a court_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v unto_o moses_n his_o assistance_n in_o the_o government_n num._n 11._o which_o mr_n selden_n account_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a 12._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 12._o that_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o those_o 70._o elder_n be_v such_o a_o sanhedrin_n as_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v of_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o very_a distant_a age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o 70._o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v one_o court_n and_o not_o officer_n in_o distinct_a limit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n 7.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o who_o be_v himself_o chief_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n hold_v his_o assize_n in_o circuit_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n 3._o ant._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a court_n in_o be_v all_o those_o time_n which_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o authority_n claim_v to_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v evince_v i_o say_v he_o who_o consider_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o question_n if_o not_o deny_v its_o so_o early_a original_n and_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o court_n etc._n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 23._o p._n 661_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o series_n of_o succession_n of_o its_o precedent_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n they_o ordinary_o account_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o several_a judge_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o successive_a head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o court_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o thing_n therein_o show_v they_o to_o have_v judge_v israel_n as_o single_a person_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o settle_a great_a court_n of_o judicature_n with_o they_o that_o people_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o such_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n produce_v different_a catalogue_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 5._o ibid._n n._n â—_o 5._o which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v it_o and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v david_n and_o some_o other_o king_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o this_o court_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n abovementioned_a but_o these_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a fable_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o even_o selden_n himself_o acknowledge_v 674._o ibid._n n._n 6._o p._n 674._o that_o what_o the_o jewish_a writer_n deliver_v be_v successio_fw-la intuenti_fw-la haud_fw-la satis_fw-la commoda_fw-la and_o not_o only_a petavius_n and_o pererius_n have_v disow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o samhedrim_n to_o be_v from_o moses_n but_o carpzovius_fw-la late_o passim_fw-la carpz_n in_o schickard_n p._n 11_o p._n 16._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o conringius_n de_fw-fr republica_n hebraica_n and_o fipschmuthius_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o deponendo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o captivity_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o another_o conceit_n 1._o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n bertr_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n c._n 11._o l'emp_n in_o bertr_n ibid._n &_o in_o middoth_n c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o mos_fw-la &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v take_v place_n with_o many_o as_o junius_z and_o tremellius_n in_o deut._n 17._o bertram_z and_o l'empereur_n our_o english_a author_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o other_o that_o god_n appoint_v two_o synedrial_a consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o god_n officer_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n empower_v to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o regular_a purity_n of_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n still_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o some_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o a_o council_n or_o consistory_n of_o priest_n 26.3_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o but_o since_o the_o authority_n plead_v for_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v a_o proper_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastioal_n so_o that_o both_o these_o pretend_a consistory_n be_v style_v by_o bertram_n summa_fw-la &_o suprema_fw-la judicia_fw-la ibid._n
1._o con._n eph._n c._n 32._o to_o engage_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n because_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o procure_v very_o great_a good_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o pious_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v confident_a 50._o cont._n ep._n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o in_o epist_n 50._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n about_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o and_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o paternal_a enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o several_a family_n but_o not_o restrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o its_o authority_n god_n ordinance_n hereby_o place_v other_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o adam_n and_o noah_n have_v 727._o phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n p._n 727._o over_o their_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_v progeny_n hence_o prince_n be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a parent_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n their_o political_a and_o civil_a be_v have_v a_o dependence_n also_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n will_v remove_v the_o objection_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o any_o humane_a civil_a power_n than_o will_v abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n have_v be_v unblamable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o sphere_n a_o secular_a ruler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n this_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n command_a his_o household_n which_o be_v so_o large_a 2138._o v._o salian_a an._n m._n 2118._o n._n 13._o &_o a_o 2138._o that_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n this_o commendation_n he_o can_v arm_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o household_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a family_n have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o since_o abraham_n continue_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o family_n be_v further_o enlarge_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o he_o 9_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v sober_o consider_v what_o sad_a disturbance_n and_o commotion_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disloyal_a position_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n exercise_n of_o government_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n never_o intend_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n christus_fw-la say_v p._n the_o marca_n cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la institueret_fw-la 25._o de_fw-fr concord_n in_o proleg_n p._n 25._o regum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la laesit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o tendency_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o humility_n meekness_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o from_o the_o many_o particular_a injunction_n of_o subjection_n to_o ruler_n and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o command_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n supremacy_n christianity_n establish_v regal_a supremacy_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v peculiar_o enjoin_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o all_o inferior_a relation_n towards_o their_o superior_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christianity_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v or_o reject_v it_o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ch_z 3.1_o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o some_o prospect_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ps_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n be_v 49.23_o sect._n 2_o and_o both_o this_o and_o their_o undertake_n christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o do_v require_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o s._n austin_n well_o declare_v 51._o conr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o king_n than_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o therein_o command_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinant_fw-la religionem_fw-la as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o humane_a affair_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n shall_v give_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apol._n c._n 3._o do_v yet_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v particular_o enjoin_v upon_o these_o person_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v exclude_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v of_o religion_n from_o their_o government_n and_o care_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o religion_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o neglect_v contemn_v or_o oppose_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evil_n do_v which_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v unless_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o atheism_n and_o so_o real_o ow_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o 160._o aug._n epist_n 160._o and_o s._n aug._n from_o rom._n 13.2_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o emperor_n command_v for_o truth_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o 4._o 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o include_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o thereby_o express_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o government_n to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o these_o end_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o oppose_v peace_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o not_o only_o not_o prostitute_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n but_o defend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v godliness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v advance_v equal_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o peace_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a prayer_n be_v only_o design_v that_o king_n and_o ruler_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o since_o god_n
foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o oath_n 37._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o article_n 37._o be_v to_o restore_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o article_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v also_o declare_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v sect_n ii_o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 2_o 1._o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o imperious_a demand_n make_v of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o secular_a government_n fot_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o writer_n 2._o 8._o various_a assertion_n of_o romish_a writer_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n earcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o adversus_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o yet_o among_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o romish_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v considerable_a person_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o monarch_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a republic_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o embrace_v by_o joh._n major_n jacobus_n almain_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_o but_o be_v also_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o defend_v by_o barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la blackwel_n in_o his_o examination_n barn_n in_o his_o catholico-romanus_n pacisicus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a court_n but_o even_o bellarmine_n account_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 4._o many_o other_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o direct_v temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o grant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v nder_v the_o term_n of_o indirectè_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la for_o since_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o see_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o of_o its_o communion_n these_o person_n grant_v as_o much_o indirect_o as_o any_o other_o do_v direct_o even_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v aver_v that_o alexander_n have_v no_o direct_a right_n to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o enlargement_n of_o his_o government_n his_o claim_n be_v valid_a these_o give_v he_o as_o large_a a_o title_n as_o any_o other_o person_n can_v do_v this_o method_n do_v eellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n embrace_v with_o many_o other_o who_o he_o mention_n and_o he_o call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o ample_a and_o extensive_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a ibid._n bell._n ibid._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o can_v ordinary_o either_o establish_v temporal_a law_n or_o make_v they_o void_a as_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o if_o the_o king_n themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la 5._o yet_o because_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n speak_v with_o some_o reserve_v and_o seem_a limitation_n of_o expression_n rather_o than_o of_o sense_n and_o chief_o because_o by_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n direct_v temporal_a power_n he_o have_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o direct_a support_n for_o this_o indirect_a power_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o barclay_n 329._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o p._n 101._o etc._n etc._n 40._o p._n 329._o that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v a_o design_n and_o almost_o accomplish_v it_o by_o a_o public_a censure_n to_o abolish_v all_o bellarmine_n controversy_n because_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o comply_v far_o enough_o with_o his_o ambition_n 8._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la co._n 8._o n._n 8._o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o blackwell_n and_o bishop_n montague_n that_o carerius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o refute_v bellanmine_n and_o his_o notion_n yet_o inscribe_v it_o adversus_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o canonist_n and_o other_o of_o who_o baronius_n be_v one_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a temporal_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o the_o world_n &_o tam_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la quam_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la 20._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 7._o blackw_n exam._n n._n 20._o as_o becanus_n express_v their_o sense_n many_o who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o by_o blackwell_n who_o observe_v that_o both_o rodericus_fw-la sancius_n and_o carerius_fw-la do_v call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 7._o rome_n universal_a temporal_a supremacy_n challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o however_o any_o private_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v think_v in_o their_o study_n or_o dispute_v in_o their_o write_n the_o public_a claim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o a_o universal_a direct_a temporal_a power_n baron_fw-fr â—â—atina_fw-la in_o greg._n 7._o baron_fw-fr as_o be_v full_o evident_a from_o these_o among_o other_o instance_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o rodolphus_n he_o find_v the_o right_n of_o his_o disposal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n at_o rome_n say_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n 8._o 1301._o extr._n coml_n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mart._n polon_n a_o 1301._o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o assert_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o martinus_n polonus_n declare_v se_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la asserebat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzius_n 3._o baluz_fw-fr in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a power_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o vicar_n that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o constitute_v a_o emperor_n and_o of_o translate_n the_o empire_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o high_a contest_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o the_o like_a claim_n be_v very_o notorious_a which_o occasion_v the_o earnest_a declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o large_a rescript_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o to_z ferdinand_z and_o isabel_n â—_o 7._o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o c._o â—_o king_n and_z queen_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o american_n land_n unpossessed_a of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o island_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o either_o already_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v
be_v discover_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v authoritate_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la vicariatus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la upon_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la have_v give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o grant_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o send_v preacher_n thither_o and_o to_o protect_v convert_v christian_n and_o to_o do_v such_o like_a office_n recognit_n in_o lib._n recognit_n he_o afterward_o find_v reason_n to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v there_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o rescript_n itself_o but_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o 10._o the_o bull_n also_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v he_o a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o supreme_a power_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a institution_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o country_n but_o these_o usurpation_n upon_o royal_a authority_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n 4._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o duarenus_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o can_v approve_v thereof_o ii_o and_o the_o proud_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n and_o deportment_n of_o this_o bishop_n prince_n the_o pope_n behaviour_n towards_o prince_n towards_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n be_v suitable_a hereunto_o which_o by_o their_o own_o ceremonialist_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v 2._o saer_n cerem_fw-la l._n 3._o sect._n 1._o c._n 2._o romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nemini_fw-la omnino_fw-la mortalium_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n either_o by_o rise_v up_o open_o or_o by_o bow_v his_o head_n or_o by_o uncover_v it_o but_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o other_o great_a king_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o sit_v he_o do_v a_o little_a rise_n towards_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o all_o mortal_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n must_v thrice_o at_o distant_a space_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n 12._o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v what_o our_o history_n manifest_a of_o the_o haughty_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o our_o english_a king_n especial_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_z king_n john_n but_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_z henry_n the_o second_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o command_v or_o rule_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v so_o huge_o please_v to_o baronius_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1196._o n._n 11._o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o record_v it_o in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o note_v gratiani_n responsio_fw-la digna_fw-la legato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n of_o gratian_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o make_v and_o what_o luciferian_a insolency_n appear_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o concern_v henry_n the_o three_o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vasallus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la 1253._o mat._n paris_n a_o 1253._o &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vasal_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v more_o our_o slave_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a stile_n at_o rome_n appear_v from_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o tower_n 28._o pryn_n addit_fw-la to_o history_n of_o k._n john_n f._n 18._o &_o f._n 28._o which_o declare_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o baron_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o have_v call_v king_n john_n his_o vasal_n 13._o and_o wave_v many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o frame_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n queen_n elizabe_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n signify_v her_o inauguration_n to_o paul_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n by_o edward_n carne_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o queen_n mary_n 1558._o hist_o conc._n trident._n l._n 5._o p._n 333_o 334._o a_o 1558._o the_o pope_n proud_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o see_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n in_o she_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v to_o she_o to_o renounce_v her_o pretend_a right_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o dispose_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o be_v in_o any_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o employment_n do_v disow_v such_o foreign_a claim_n which_o will_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o mere_a recital_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o impudent_a arrogancy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o oppose_v the_o humble_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o polity_n that_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o understanding_n and_o good_a man_n to_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o and_o indignation_n against_o such_o intolerable_a ambition_n sect_n iii_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v 1._o every_o rational_a man_n may_v well_o expect_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o claim_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o be_v support_v with_o some_o very_a considerable_a evidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a divine_a constitution_n for_o since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o sound_n it_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o its_o officer_n upon_o god_n appoint_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a account_n a_o supremacy_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o supremacy_n some_o reflection_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v tedious_a to_o examine_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o speak_v with_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o plain_a can_v not_o find_v any_o original_n divine_a right_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o evidence_n by_o examine_v they_o sect._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v 3._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sufficient_o disclaim_v all_o such_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o do_v plain_o give_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eparchy_n or_o chief_a diocese_n within_o their_o limit_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o one_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o without_o subjection_n to_o any_o the_o second_o general_n council_n also_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o conc._n
const_n c._n 2_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o genuine_a canon_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o disgu_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o canon_n do_v assert_v the_o privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o to_o have_v have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n a_o right_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o see_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n 36._o conc._n in_o trul._n c._n 36._o the_o same_o also_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 4._o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o high_a pretence_n to_o a_o divine_a right_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o make_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o universal_a supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o temporal_a also_o these_o pretension_n must_v be_v discuss_v and_o examine_v and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o false_a and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o foundation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o support_v they_o both_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o now_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o doctrine_n establish_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o all_o person_n to_o the_o same_o shall_v whole_o divest_v king_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o appoint_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v altogether_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a i_o shall_v assert_v that_o no_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o be_v or_o be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o superiority_n over_o prince_n and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o they_o at_o rome_n 5._o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sanctam_fw-la what_o scripture_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v use_v for_o their_o universal_a supreme_a claim_n extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la produce_v for_o the_o assert_v a_o general_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o extreme_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o i_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o infallibility_n such_o be_v that_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n therein_o use_v these_o word_n thy_o sword_n and_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o luk._n 22.18_o non_fw-la nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la and_o also_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n sure_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o and_o divers_a of_o like_a nature_n give_v evidence_n enough_o that_o god_n never_o design_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o sottish_a and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o man_n as_o infallible_a 6._o gentes_fw-la bonif._n 8._o ibid._n joh._n 22._o in_o extrav_n c._n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v but_o 1._o what_o authority_n can_v these_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 6._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o in_o which_o jeremy_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n but_o they_o only_o express_v a_o prophetical_a commission_n to_o he_o a_o inspire_a man_n to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 5_o &_o 9_o 2._o how_o strange_o different_a be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o jeremy_n towards_o king_n from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n notwithstandiug_v this_o his_o commission_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o many_o kingdom_n into_o nebuchadnezar_n hand_n he_o use_v not_o the_o roman_a stile_n as_o covey_v the_o title_n unto_o he_o himself_o but_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zedekiah_n he_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o vasal_n but_o his_o word_n be_v jer._n 27.20_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v my_o supplication_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v accept_v before_o thou_o so_o far_o be_v that_o mournful_a prophet_n from_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o examine_v other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n examine_v but_o the_o argument_n most_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n be_v more_o plausible_a though_o insufficient_a and_o unconcluding_a for_o s._n peter_n singular_a supremacy_n they_o produce_v mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o s._n hilary_n the_o commentary_n in_o s._n ambrose_n gr_n nyssen_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n s._n aug._n and_o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n 4._o barrad_n de_fw-fr conc._n evang_n tom._n 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o chamier_n tom._n 2._o pan_n l._n 11._o c._n 3_o 4._o be_v acknowledge_v by_o barradius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n beside_o other_o observe_v in_o chamier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n theodoret_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o divers_a father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v to_o understand_v this_o rock_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o sense_n be_v favour_v much_o from_o be_v 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 7._o ans_fw-fr 2._o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o resemble_v to_o a_o building_n and_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n b._n v._o dr_n hammonds_n annot_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n may_v be_v herein_o own_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n a_o prime_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o but_o to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a together_o with_o the_o foundation_n itself_o will_v be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o own_v he_o as_o support_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o priority_n of_o order_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o be_v with_o he_o equal_o partaker_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n or_o in_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n they_o be_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la this_o place_n therefore_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v any_o temporal_a power_n in_o he_o nor_o any_o exclusion_n of_o prince_n from_o supreme_a government_n 8._o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o christ_n mat._n 16.19_o promise_a s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o key_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o authority_n this_o text_n do_v treat_v of_o a_o very_a high_a and_o great_a spiritual_a power_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christian_a privilege_n and_o of_o exclude_v
from_o all_o these_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n 50._o cyp._n ep._n 27._o &_o 73._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o but_o this_o power_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o enjoy_v and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 18.18_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o ans_fw-fr 2._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v this_o power_n from_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o world_n here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o sure_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a potentate_n and_o grand_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a complaint_n against_o the_o romish_a party_n that_o ex_fw-la clavibus_fw-la cudunt_fw-la enses_fw-la 14._o conf._n helvet_n c._n 14._o lanceas_fw-la sceptra_fw-la &_o corona_n out_o of_o the_o key_n they_o forge_v sword_n and_o spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n equal_a with_o or_o superior_a unto_o king_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o reject_v from_o his_o apostle_n such_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v mat._n 20.25_o 26._o 9_o but_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21.16_o be_v a_o place_n chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v hence_o infer_v than_o a_o spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o the_o other_o apostle_n enjoy_v the_o like_a but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o 15_o 16._o layman_n theolog._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o c._n 6._o to_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o include_v govern_v and_o command_v as_o a_o king_n do_v and_o he_o and_o other_o also_o infer_v the_o extent_n of_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o all_o apostle_n and_o king_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n to_o which_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o all_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v or_o have_v a_o pastoral_n care_n over_o the_o flock_n 25._o ambr._n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 2._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n &_o add_v rom._n eus_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n begin_v from_o ignatius_n and_o downward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n now_o if_o this_o office_n of_o pastor_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v a_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a government_n than_o no_o such_o can_v be_v assert_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n from_o this_o text_n if_o it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o will_v necessary_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n universal_a claim_n ans_fw-fr 2._o government_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n 10._o ans_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n be_v thence_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n and_o feed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o oft_o for_o both_o now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o his_o flock_n yet_o these_o word_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o suppose_v in_o he_o this_o authority_n and_o require_v his_o duty_n of_o care_n and_o feed_n and_o not_o as_o convey_n to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o dominion_n because_o this_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o among_o the_o three_o precept_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lamb_n two_o of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o feed_v ans_fw-fr 4._o civil_a governor_n also_o be_v to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o rule_v and_o government_n the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o his_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o homer_n style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o philo_n and_o other_o writer_n oft_o mention_v by_o a_o like_a name_n libre_fw-la phil._n the_o agricult_a &_o de_fw-fr joseph_n &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o a_o civil_a pastoral_a power_n over_o all_o their_o people_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o num._n 27.17_o be_v 44.28_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5.2_o ch._n 7.7_o ps_n 78.71_o 72._o but_o every_o one_o must_v use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o office_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v to_o use_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n ans_fw-fr 5._o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v under_o the_o regal_a sovereignty_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o physician_n concern_v his_o health_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o guide_n at_o land_n or_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o realm_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o such_o like_a sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v 1._o 30._o annal._n ecclesian_n 57_o n._n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o support_n which_o baronius_n afford_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v together_o confer_v upon_o his_o church_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o successor_n which_o he_o further_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 32._o ibid._n n._n 31_o 32._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v void_a the_o political_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o this_o regal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n must_v be_v superior_a thereunto_o melchisedek_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n sect._n 4_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o priesthood_n do_v destroy_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o power_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o equal_o partake_v of_o priesthood_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v a_o equal_a supreme_a authority_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n must_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o must_v abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o through_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o which_o he_o be_v priest_n heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n be_v no_o more_o transfer_v from_o christ_n to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o his_o proper_a mediatory_a office_n be_v rom._n beyerl_n de_fw-fr episc_n rom._n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o only_o as_o his_o vicar_n do_v not_o so_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v partake_v of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o predecessor_n viz._n in_o that_o vicarship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o
a_o successor_n which_o be_v so_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n 3._o mission_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 1._o these_o word_n include_v a_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o be_v saviour_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o even_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o even_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n all_o be_v 4._o ministry_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o person_n who_o in_o general_a defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n urge_v that_o they_o who_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o secular_a ruler_n but_o superior_a to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n authority_n be_v superior_a may_v consider_v 1._o that_o parent_n and_o husband_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o officer_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v which_o will_v make_v the_o servant_n even_o every_o deacon_n equal_a with_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o like_a pretence_n every_o petty_a constable_n must_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n thereby_o convey_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o other_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o what_o he_o possess_v 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n yea_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n yield_v that_o authority_n to_o prince_n that_o it_o earnest_o press_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o their_o government_n 5._o and_o as_o to_o what_o baronius_n urge_v priesthood_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o that_o expression_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sacerdotal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n itself_o loc_fw-la salian_a a_o 2544._o n._n 347._o estius_n in_o loc_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n do_v express_v any_o peculiar_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o must_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o those_o eastern_a church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o even_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n v._o 9_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 3._o ch._n 4._o s._n 2._o n._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 13._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v 6._o and_o while_o some_o say_v good_a of_o the_o plea_n of_o expediency_n for_o the_o church_n good_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a otherwise_o its_o welfare_n and_o good_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o this_o plea_n may_v appear_v more_o plausible_a 1._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ignorance_n heresy_n pride_n or_o ill_a design_n in_o any_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v who_o read_v the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o author_n 2._o if_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v never_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o christian_n must_v never_o follow_v their_o saviour_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o religion_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n meekness_n and_o peace_n but_o at_o outward_a splendour_n dominion_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o control_v and_o affront_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o rome_n s._n peter_n authority_n not_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o monopolise_v unto_o its_o self_n alone_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o chief_a presidential_a and_o govern_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 75._o basil_n ep._n 55._o cyp._n epist_n 69._o firmil_n in_o cyp._n ep._n 75._o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o express_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n s._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a assert_v all_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_o ordinatione_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o they_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n 44._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o among_o we_o say_v s._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n say_v s._n austin_n tertullian_n declare_v that_o to_o his_o time_n cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o cathedral_n see_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o presidency_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o which_o he_o mention_n many_o by_o name_n and_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 8._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o also_o preside_v at_o antioch_n leave_v all_o his_o authority_n peculiar_o to_o rome_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o hereby_o he_o either_o commit_v that_o pastoral_a authority_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o free_a church_n of_o the_o ephesine_n thracian_a and_o pontic_a diocese_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o at_o least_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o divine_a right_n these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o constantinople_n have_v full_o as_o fair_a a_o plea_n hereby_o for_o derive_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o have_v it_o particular_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o they_o at_o rome_n ever_o have_v 9_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n 3._o this_o realm_n not_o feudatory_a bellarm._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la jac._n reg._n c._n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bel._n ap._n c._n 3._o divers_a romish_a writer_n allege_v that_o it_o become_v feudatory_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o thing_n object_v and_o misrepresent_v by_o bellarmine_n divers_a thing_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n but_o wave_v such_o particular_a answer_n as_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o seditious_a person_n or_o usurper_n shall_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n reduce_v the_o king_n to_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n and_o shall_v then_o by_o like_a method_n gain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o
794._o as_o some_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o eleemosynary_a pension_n for_o maintain_v a_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o since_o the_o conquest_n exercise_v a_o great_a authority_n here_o dispose_v frequent_o by_o his_o provision_n of_o spiritual_a preferment_n confirm_v or_o null_v the_o election_n of_o metropolitan_o 1040._o piniero_n in_o edward_n 1._o a_o 30._o p._n 985_o 986._o &_o a_o 32._o p._n 1040._o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o our_o record_n that_o the_o king_n write_v against_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sometime_o supersede_v upon_o their_o allege_v that_o they_o prosecute_v appeal_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 11._o but_o this_o submission_n in_o different_a person_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v sometime_o yield_v out_o of_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o kindness_n and_o sometime_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prince_n oft_o make_v their_o court_v the_o pope_n favour_n in_o former_a time_n to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o needful_a policy_n and_o much_o also_o be_v do_v from_o the_o superstition_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o those_o age_n in_o many_o person_n who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n which_o he_o be_v now_o sufficient_o evidence_v not_o to_o have_v have_v now_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o courtesy_n and_o by_o leave_n or_o out_o of_o some_o emergent_a necessity_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o no_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o practise_v upon_o superstitious_a mistake_n more_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o mere_a possession_n upon_o a_o unjust_a claim_n can_v give_v no_o good_a title_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n but_o when_o the_o injustice_n thereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o abolish_v 8._o conc._n eph._n c._n 8._o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v compel_v it_o to_o be_v under_o he_o he_o must_v restore_v its_o jurisdiction_n again_o 12._o yet_o that_o exercise_n and_o possession_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n here_o enjoy_v be_v not_o so_o constant_a and_o undisturbed_a but_o that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o some_o time_n complain_v of_o and_o oppose_v as_o injurious_a and_o the_o true_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v oft_o demand_v and_o insist_v upon_o of_o which_o among_o very_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o conquest_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v or_o claim_v any_o govern_v authority_n distinct_a from_o counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v agianst_a it_o indeed_o when_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v twice_o censure_v in_o england_n 150._o g._n malmsbur_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontific_n l._n 3._o f._n 150._o do_v both_o time_n make_v his_o application_n to_o rome_n his_o case_n be_v there_o hear_v and_o consider_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o such_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v sometime_o have_v in_o other_o ancient_a church_n but_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n require_v it_o either_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o english_a council_n or_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o more_o general_a council_n and_o when_o wilfrid_n at_o his_o first_o return_n from_o rome_n bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o king_n egfrid_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o at_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n 152._o ib._n f._n 152._o king_n alfrid_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v for_o hispiety_n learning_n and_o valour_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o condemn_v by_o english_a council_n notwithstanding_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o sudden_a word_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v wilfrid_n be_v not_o thereby_o restore_v or_o as_o malmsburiensis_n express_v it_o 124._o malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n l._n 1._o init_fw-la f._n 111._o ib._n f._n 124._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la after_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o w._n rufus_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n consuetudo_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n paschali_fw-la anselm_n epist_n l._n 3._o ep._n 40._o paschali_fw-la and_o anselme_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o king_n william_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v or_o appeal_v unto_o in_o england_n without_o his_o command_n nor_o will_v he_o allow_v anselme_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o send_v letter_n to_o he_o or_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o or_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n he_o further_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n side_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o when_o anselme_n ask_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o this_o request_n and_o require_v that_o no_o such_o leave_n be_v afterward_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o when_o anselme_n go_v to_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 1164._o m._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o a_o 1164._o and_o among_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n swear_v to_o at_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n one_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o receive_v decree_n from_o thence_o 13._o case_n exit_fw-la lib._n assis_n lord_n coke_n report_v in_o cawdreys_n case_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n bring_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n from_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o instance_n be_v bring_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n wherein_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v declare_v null_a or_o invalid_a 454._o pryn_n in_o edw._n 1._o an._n 20._o p._n 454._o and_o much_o of_o the_o usurp_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n here_o practise_v and_o claim_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o great_a grievance_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 3._o an._n 25_o edw._n 3._o concern_v his_o make_a provision_n for_o and_o collate_v to_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n against_o the_o method_n of_o free_a election_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o purpose_n become_v thereby_o liable_a to_o severe_a penalty_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o the_o procure_n thereupon_o process_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 5._o 16_o ric._n 5._o tax_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o that_o which_o do_v apparent_o hinder_v the_o determine_a cause_n and_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n crown_n and_o regalty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v bring_v from_o rome_n such_o process_n excommunication_n bull_n or_o other_o instrument_n both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o fauthor_n be_v then_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n their_o land_n and_o good_n forfeit_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v attach_v and_o this_o statute_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o unrepealed_a as_o that_o former_a also_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v
its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o else_o because_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v to_o claim_v and_o exercise_n their_o own_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therein_o be_v by_o war_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o canon_n require_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o claim_n dominion_n over_o they_o by_o their_o former_a patriarch_n as_o his_o exercise_v christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o in_o assist_v those_o afflict_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n may_v claim_v a_o freedom_n from_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n how_o shall_v christian_n unity_n be_v preserve_v ans_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n wherein_o while_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n many_o head_n and_o independent_a church_n as_o i_o have_v above_o manifest_v but_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v then_o consist_v 8._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o partly_o in_o their_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n at_o sardica_n declare_v partly_o in_o their_o hold_a communion_n with_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brethren_n which_o be_v by_o tertullian_n discourse_v hereof_o 20._o de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 20._o express_v by_o communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o as_o need_v require_v they_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o in_o chief_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o canonical_a rule_n and_o after_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o general_o submit_v to_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o constant_o acknowledge_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o receive_v or_o reject_v member_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o no_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o can._n ap._n 12._o nic._n 5._o chalc._n 13._o antioch_n 6_o 7._o nor_o any_o suspect_a person_n without_o dimissory_a or_o commendatory_a letter_n and_o they_o also_o own_v all_o divide_n from_o or_o communicate_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o that_o particular_a be_v a_o member_n eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 7._o second_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o dangeron_n abuse_v of_o pretend_a apostolical_a power_n the_o right_a of_o patriarchal_a claim_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o once_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o challenge_v such_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n as_o enclude_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_a the_o bond_n of_o subject_n obedience_n and_o beside_o these_o general_a position_n he_o not_o only_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o feudatory_a but_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o english_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n but_o he_o who_o act_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n 1510._o v._o conc._n turon_n 1510._o and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n whatsoever_o his_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n even_o as_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o become_v a_o abetter_v of_o sedition_n be_v just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n who_o will_v give_v liberty_n of_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o physician_n will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o he_o who_o without_o all_o right_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a lord_n 8._o doctrine_n 3._o from_o pernicious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n three_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o he_o propagate_v with_o that_o earnestness_n as_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n above_o or_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n to_o reject_v and_o disow_v his_o superiority_n as_o there_o do_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v against_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n when_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o patriarchdom_n be_v favourer_n of_o arianism_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o patriarch_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 1._o that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a have_v forsake_v or_o shall_v forsake_v and_o oppose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o his_o province_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o heresy_n be_v then_o also_o favour_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 9_o indeed_o upon_o pretence_n of_o personal_a crime_n concern_v life_n and_o manner_n no_o inferior_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o deny_v his_o subjection_n to_o his_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n until_o a_o council_n have_v judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o he_o with_o open_a face_n assert_n manifest_a heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o approve_a council_n the_o disow_a all_o communion_n with_o he_o 15._o syn._n prim_fw-la &_o sec._n c._n 15._o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o before_o a_o council_n be_v commend_v by_o some_o canon_n as_o a_o practice_n which_o deserve_v honour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o where_o subjection_n must_v include_v embrace_v corruption_n 10._o but_o the_o various_a false_a passim_fw-la conc._n trid._n passim_fw-la and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assert_v under_o anathema_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o these_o present_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n fid_fw-we bul._n pii_fw-la 4._o superform_v juram_fw-la prof_o fid_fw-we extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o be_v declare_v upon_o oath_n by_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n 2._o sept._n decret_a l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 2._o which_o be_v extend_v by_o a_o follow_a constitution_n to_o all_o who_o take_v academical_a degree_n in_o any_o faculty_n and_o to_o all_o professor_n and_o reader_n in_o public_a school_n 11._o now_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o bull_n enjoin_v to_o be_v thus_o necessary_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v who_o do_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a many_o other_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o transubstantiation_n the_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n 2._o eulla_n in_o coena_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o do_v oppose_v these_o
the_o sole_a pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o secular_a interest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a to_o accompany_v this_o position_n of_o he_o with_o another_o which_o be_v much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o equal_o peaceable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v each_o other_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o complaint_n to_o take_v and_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o good_n person_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v please_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o if_o this_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a be_v entertain_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o other_o right_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a world_n but_o with_o little_a regard_n to_o religion_n righteousness_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n and_o without_o all_o order_n government_n and_o civil_a society_n the_o earth_n be_v then_o overgrow_v with_o the_o height_n of_o barbarism_n far_o surpass_v the_o wildness_n of_o the_o native_a indian_n 9_o expect_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v from_o thence_o expect_v but_o against_o the_o former_a method_n here_o propose_v for_o the_o procure_a peace_n i_o shall_v observe_v further_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o make_v this_o proposal_n practicable_a that_o even_o that_o may_v well_o make_v any_o man_n despair_n of_o its_o effect_n for_o first_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v think_v that_o god_n honour_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n defend_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n and_o yet_o either_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n must_v be_v forsake_v or_o else_o thereupon_o these_o man_n must_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o second_o there_o must_v be_v security_n give_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o furious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n vent_v notion_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o undermine_v authority_n and_o government_n to_o make_v man_n mind_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a or_o to_o evacuate_v obedience_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eager_a and_o earnest_a man_n who_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o use_v what_o power_n they_o can_v gain_v for_o the_o establish_n their_o own_o opinion_n three_o as_o this_o proposal_n can_v never_o become_v useful_a for_o peace_n until_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n which_o be_v as_o unlike_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o provision_n make_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v according_a to_o common_a experience_n ordinary_o beget_v instead_o of_o peace_n discord_n opposition_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o other_o ill_a effect_n which_o make_v all_o man_n of_o consideration_n see_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n four_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o christian_n and_o conscientious_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o necessary_a and_o sacred_a that_o the_o opposer_n or_o contemner_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v check_v and_o withstand_v and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v 69._o p._n 68_o 69._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o any_o error_n in_o belief_n overthrow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o hopeful_a estate_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v 71._o p._n 70_o 71._o in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n which_o large_a expression_n must_v include_v those_o jew_n who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v believe_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o jew_n job_n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n will_v conclude_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n 10._o i_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n worship_n peace_n best_o promote_v by_o uniform_a establish_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o endeavour_v that_o true_a christianity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n embrace_v among_o man_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n be_v such_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o real_o prevail_v it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a bond_n of_o peace_n since_o it_o make_v man_n tender_a of_o wrong_v any_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o enjoin_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o injury_n a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n with_o a_o care_n of_o reverence_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o of_o gentleness_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n 7._o de_fw-fr duodeeim_fw-ge abus_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o great_a disorder_n among_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a give_v to_o contention_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spread_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o amend_v and_o reform_v it_o 487._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n evang_n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n p._n 486_o 487._o and_o as_o eusebius_n long_o since_o note_v do_v advantage_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v mighty_o promote_v this_o effect_n in_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o practise_v it_o second_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o excite_v friendliness_n whence_o even_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o sect_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o one_o another_o than_o to_o other_o and_z philo_z account_v concord_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 717._o phil._n de_fw-fr charit_n p._n 717._o to_o be_v the_o great_a cement_n of_o love_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n think_v it_o a_o considerable_a argument_n to_o engage_v his_o favour_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 50.17_o gen._n 50.17_o three_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n have_v chief_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v that_o where_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v neglect_v the_o flourish_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v this_o be_v frequent_o observable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n see_v judg._n 5.8.1_o kin._n 11.4_o 5._o gild._n de_fw-fr exc._n brit._n mar._n par._n a_o 1067._o p._n 5._o 14_o 23._o and_o remarkable_a decay_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v to_o precede_v the_o two_o great_a conquest_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o foreign_a army_n sect_n ii_o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n 1._o presbyterian_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o scotish_n way_n who_o though_o they_o allow_v the_o king_n some_o authority_n both_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la reject_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n sect._n 2_o king_n rutherf_n of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n 23._o p._n 508._o henderson_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o withal_o do_v plain_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o of_o this_o way_n do_v in_o a_o dangerous_a manner_n oppose_v the_o just_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v partly_o manifest_a from_o their_o general_a position_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o appointment_n of_o order_n by_o the_o
priest_n so_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a wire-drawn_a nicety_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o they_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v depose_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n may_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o make_v resistance_n and_o of_o kill_v and_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o exercise_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o to_o this_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o many_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o strain_n a_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n as_o if_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o same_o text_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o fight_v with_o fox_n or_o wolf_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o drive_v away_o of_o wolf_n which_o any_o man_n or_o dog_n either_o may_v warrantable_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n 10._o juratos_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 15._o qu._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n juratos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v pretend_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o heresy_n or_o as_o some_o add_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v thereby_o lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrbane_n the_o second_o now_o though_o the_o have_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o england_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n here_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a in_o italy_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n further_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o also_o concern_v heresy_n concern_v excommunication_n i_o shall_v observe_v ii_o right_n excommunication_n do_v not_o forfeit_v temporal_a right_n first_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o person_n and_o especial_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v thereby_o lose_v those_o temporal_a right_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v ordinary_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o abatement_n of_o legal_a privilege_n inflict_v upon_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o be_v add_v thereto_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n under_o which_o such_o person_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n with_o respect_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a to_o annex_v this_o as_o a_o penalty_n excommunication_n be_v a_o separate_n a_o offender_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o remove_v he_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o 39_o tertul._n ap._n c._n 39_o a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n christian_a assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n but_o that_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o thereby_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o considerable_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 39_o blackw_n his_o examination_n 1607._o n._n 39_o as_o richeome_v and_o soto_n who_o be_v cite_v with_o approbation_n by_o blackwell_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o suppose_v here_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v to_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o tiberius_n himself_o be_v towards_o who_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o publican_n who_o receive_v the_o roman_a tribute_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o 46._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 5._o 46._o they_o be_v account_v oppressive_a exactor_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n intimate_v luk._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v so_o general_a a_o reputation_n of_o injustice_n even_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o remarkable_a commendation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o vespasian_n 1._o suet._n in_o vesp_n n._n 1._o in_o the_o public_a inscription_n upon_o the_o statue_n erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a publican_n but_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o tribute_n which_o they_o demand_v our_o saviour_n require_v and_o command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 13._o may_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o other_o may_v second_o i_o observe_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christian_a subject_n though_o prince_n must_v be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o guide_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n must_v be_v discharge_v with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o different_a case_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o excommunication_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o distinct_a reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n a_o sovereign_n be_v capable_a of_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n 236._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 236._o because_o as_o mr_n thorndike_n observe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o condition_n must_v make_v the_o effect_n void_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o julian_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o long_o embrace_v christianity_n have_v no_o more_o any_o right_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o prohibit_v converse_v among_o private_a person_n except_o in_o such_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n from_o that_o society_n as_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n 48._o davenant_n determ_fw-la 48._o no_o subject_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n be_v prohibit_v converse_n with_o and_o discharge_v of_o all_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o authority_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o due_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o unnecessary_a exasperate_n those_o who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oft_o occasion_v lamentable_a discord_n and_o contention_n 26._o v._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a obedience_n of_o which_o one_o branch_n be_v the_o honour_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n upon_o account_n of_o christian_a piety_n all_o just_a care_n must_v be_v
fall_v with_o the_o depose_n power_n for_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o express_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v find_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o discharge_a subject_n from_o such_o oath_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o depose_n or_o deprive_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o can_v then_o prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o perform_v allegiance_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v take_v any_o special_a oath_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v indeed_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v pronounce_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o cease_v sect._n 2_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o more_o general_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n b_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o this_o profession_n be_v require_v by_o the_o act._n of_o uniformity_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o sense_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a clause_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o just_a security_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n king_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n which_o in_o the_o due_a latitude_n of_o its_o sense_n do_v include_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o have_v constant_o acknowledge_v our_o homily_n teach_v 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n power_n can._n 1._o concern_v regal_a power_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hereafter_o mention_v 3._o this_o clause_n of_o acknowledgement_n be_v frame_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o english_a parliament_n not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o disloyal_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o tender_v to_o english_a subject_n and_o relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o rational_a construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v pausan_n plut._n in_o pausan_n in_o which_o pausanias_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n under_o the_o ephori_fw-la but_o with_o as_o much_o distance_n from_o royal_a power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o military_a imperator_n or_o general_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o right_n 22._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tabrobana_n be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o other_o have_v give_v somewhat_o a_o like_a account_n concern_v some_o other_o place_n but_o against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n all_o open_a hostility_n and_o secret_a treachery_n in_o his_o subject_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v esteem_v utter_o unlawful_a 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v prince_n violence_n have_v too_o oft_o be_v offer_v to_o prince_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a action_n or_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v free_a as_o shall_v render_v it_o exceed_v needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o alas_o the_o wretched_a practice_n against_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n be_v equal_o manifest_a and_o horrid_a and_o the_o too_o forward_a proneness_n of_o vicious_a man_n to_o entertain_v rebellious_a design_n both_o under_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometanism_n and_o christianity_n may_v afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o multiply_a tragedy_n i_o shall_v forbear_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o that_o temper_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n 5._o 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o of_o their_o king_n which_o reign_v before_o the_o consul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o ancus_n martius_n who_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n if_o so_o much_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o they_o 17._o suet._n in_o calig_n n._n 58._o claudio_n n._n 44._o ner._n n._n 49._o galb_n n._n 19_o othon_n n._n 11._o vitell._n n._n 17._o and_o suctonius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o caesar_n show_v that_o beside_o julius_n caesar_n and_o domitian_n no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o even_o all_o from_o tiberius_n to_o vespasian_n have_v their_o death_n procure_v either_o by_o secret_a treachery_n or_o open_a assault_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suspicion_n concern_v and_o frequent_a conspiracy_n against_o other_o of_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n omit_v many_o other_o instance_n and_o the_o rebellion_n in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propagate_v from_o rome_n since_o greg._n 7._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o extrav_fw-mi joh._n tit._n 12._o c._n 1._o that_o though_o ancona_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o lie_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o one_o of_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o this_o purpose_n soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la interficere_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o kill_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o prince_n have_v kill_v betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o genius_n and_o temper_n which_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n be_v such_o as_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v no_o very_o great_a respect_n unto_o prince_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o
shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o ill-designing_a party_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v displease_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o upon_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o government_n when_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v so_o account_v 4._o three_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o position_n do_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o design_a pretence_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o when_o in_o our_o late_a sad_a commotion_n they_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o act_v against_o his_o person_n before_o they_o have_v murder_v his_o person_n they_o then_o lay_v aside_o also_o all_o pretence_n of_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o several_a act_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1649._o act_n may_v 19_o 1649._o and_o of_o treason_n july_n 17._o 1649._o declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o ideal_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v still_o remain_v and_o they_o than_o require_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n without_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o to_o act_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o true_a regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o honesty_n and_o good_a meaning_n also_o in_o these_o contrive_n man_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n unlawful_a take_v arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n unlawful_a have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v measure_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n safety_n and_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o subject_n true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o use_n of_o quirk_n and_o nicety_n 102._o manual_n p._n 102._o in_o suppose_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o duty_n and_o which_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n wherefore_o to_o supppose_v that_o the_o person_n of_o any_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v violent_o surprise_v and_o seize_v by_o any_o seditious_a and_o ill-designing_a man_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n extort_v commission_n from_o he_o against_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o friend_n this_o acknowledgement_n concern_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o take_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a fiction_n of_o imaginary_a case_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suppose_v but_o they_o who_o be_v the_o king_n regular_a officer_n aught_o to_o resist_v such_o evil_a man_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o case_n which_o some_o put_v of_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o commission_n against_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o a_o sheriff_n or_o against_o any_o other_o commission_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o other_o officer_n be_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a supposition_n of_o cross_a commission_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n ought_v to_o make_v or_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n only_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o any_o office_n or_o commission_n shall_v become_v author_n or_o abetter_n of_o sedition_n or_o robellion_n and_o oppose_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o government_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v commission_n to_o suppress_v and_o reduce_v they_o and_o since_o no_o office_n or_o commission_n either_o can_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o act_v against_o his_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n such_o revolt_a officer_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o be_v impower_v and_o command_v by_o their_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v at_o all_o assert_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o king_n subject_n without_o any_o command_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regular_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v be_v reasonable_o take_v in_o this_o fair_a and_o just_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v 1_o b._n 1._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o public_a declaration_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o avoid_v evasion_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n condemn_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o general_a term_n if_o only_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o fight_v the_o king_n army_n destroy_v his_o subject_n resist_v his_o government_n and_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o most_o open_a and_o dare_a enemy_n will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o but_o these_o be_v the_o high_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n which_o the_o most_o disloyal_a subject_n can_v ordinary_o make_v by_o take_v up_o arm_n who_o can_v probable_o act_v immediate_o against_o his_o person_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o vanquish_v those_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o defence_n 6._o four_o sermon_n before_o king_n edw._n 6._o bishop_n latimer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v see_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o field_n against_o we_o i_o will_v have_v light_v from_o my_o horse_n and_o take_v my_o sword_n by_o the_o point_n and_o yield_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o traitor_n to_o pretend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n person_n subject_n may_v not_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n declare_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v rebel_n or_o traitor_n who_o in_o any_o wise_a public_o or_o secret_o 2._o extravag_n henr._n 7._o tit._n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o honour_n or_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v enterprise_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o empire_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la officiales_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la commissum_fw-la eye_v officium_fw-la pertinent_a rebellando_fw-la by_o rebel_a or_o take_v arm_n against_o we_o or_o our_o officer_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect_n i._o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o those_o law_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o strong_a obligation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o establish_v by_o a_o positive_a constitution_n but_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o common_a and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o justice_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o order_n consider_v rule_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v against_o subject_n take_v arms._n bishop_n ferne_n episcop_n and_o presbyter_n consider_v for_o here_o be_v a_o joint_a tie_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n against_o sovereign_a ruler_n which_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v
own_o those_o rebel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n charge_n moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o again_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o they_o v._o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o s._n austin_n conceive_v suitable_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a violence_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o come_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 30._o aug._n the_o mirabil_n s._n scripture_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o say_v he_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la contra_fw-la moysem_fw-la &_o aaron_n ut_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la reos_fw-la consurrexit_fw-la eosque_fw-la in_o eorundem_fw-la ultionem_fw-la occidere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o present_o succeed_v after_o that_o sad_a threaten_n and_o the_o plague_n therewith_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 14.29_o 30_o 37._o which_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o part_n because_o they_o will_v forsake_v moses_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n num._n 14.4_o 13._o ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o do_v then_o as_o jo_n sephus_fw-la express_v it_o revile_v and_o conspire_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o if_o under_o so_o excellent_a a_o governor_n who_o have_v so_o high_o oblige_v israel_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o there_o be_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n from_o the_o people_n or_o man_n of_o a_o popular_a strain_n exercise_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v concern_v a_o case_n fit_a to_o warrant_v a_o forcible_a resistance_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o destructive_a principle_n if_o allow_v under_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o so_o bad_a a_o undertake_n as_o that_o of_o corah_n which_o be_v a_o enterprise_n to_o heinous_a 11._o sanhedrin_n c._n 11._o that_o beside_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a talmud_n reckon_v up_o the_o manager_n thereof_o among_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7._o david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o david_n he_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o rule_n israel_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o government_n over_o israel_n he_o feed_v or_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 78.72_o he_o be_v also_o so_o potent_a and_o victorious_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o renown_v that_o maimonides_n say_v their_o consistory_n will_v not_o receive_v proselyte_n in_o his_o reign_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o fare_n of_o his_o power_n biah_n maim_v in_o inure_v biah_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o absalon_n by_o a_o popular_a carriage_n and_o infinuate_a word_n soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v great_o injure_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o 8._o josep_n ant._n l_o 7._o c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n declare_v he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o and_o hereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o with_o absalon_n again2t_v david_n 2_o sam._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o ch._n 16.18_o ch._n 18.6_o and_o their_o elder_n with_o they_o ch._n 17.15_o 8._o and_o though_o this_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o absalon_n be_v defeat_v and_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n slay_v therein_o in_o one_o day_n yet_o while_o the_o people_n in_o their_o discontent_n and_o passion_n take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o take_v arm_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a it_o be_v remarkable_o observable_a that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o rebellion_n after_o absalon_n over_o but_o upon_o some_o hot_a word_n between_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 2._o every_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o from_o david_n and_o follow_v sheba_n in_o a_o new_a rebellion_n and_o though_o david_n conquest_n have_v be_v very_o great_a over_o many_o nation_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n for_o eupolemus_n neither_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n 30._o eus_n praep._n evang._n l._n 9_o c._n 30._o nor_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o their_o former_a conspiracy_n nor_o the_o king_n kindness_n in_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n can_v contain_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n 9_o now_o all_o this_o will_v manifest_v how_o extreme_o unsettle_a any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v and_o therein_o the_o authority_n of_o execute_v justice_n preserve_v peace_n and_o conserve_n all_o right_n and_o property_n if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o subject_n when_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a good_a may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o secure_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o 10._o arms._n the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n concern_v subject_n take_v arms._n beside_o these_o instance_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n after_o his_o long_a and_o more_o mature_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o discourse_n write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o unmeet_a expression_n and_o notion_n and_o unsound_a argument_n too_o much_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o to_o allow_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o some_o case_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o retract_v and_o alter_v those_o thing_n yet_o in_o his_o write_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o fall_v in_o direct_o with_o what_o i_o have_v not_o assert_v 26.52_o grot._n in_o mat._n 26.52_o thus_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o private_a person_n be_v injurious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v forcible_a resistance_n all_o place_n will_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n or_o judicature_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o favour_v himself_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la 16._o vot_o pro_fw-la pac._n ad_fw-la art_n 16._o after_o he_o have_v passionate_o complain_v of_o arm_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n he_o go_v on_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la armis_fw-la arceo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v subject_n from_o take_v arm_n but_o desire_v that_o king_n who_o have_v that_o power_n give_v to_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o feldom_o as_o may_v be_v ibid._n ibid._n after_o this_o grotius_n relate_v at_o large_a and_o with_o approbation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o paraeus_n upon_o the_o roman_n with_o his_o allowance_n also_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n subditos_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la principi_fw-la svo_fw-la resistere_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la offensiva_fw-la vel_fw-la defensiva_fw-la in_fw-la cansa_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quà cunque_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la principem_fw-la saum_v capessere_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o subject_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o force_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o assert_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o against_o the_o case_n except_v by_o paraeus_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n he_o add_v if_o so_o many_o exception_n of_o paraeux_n i._n e._n undermine_n of_o s._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v i_o perish_v by_o great_a grief_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o also_o naboth'_v injury_n be_v revenge_v upon_o ahab_n etc._n 2_o kin._n ch._n 21_o &_o 22._o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gibeonite_n upon_o saul_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n in_o who_o irreligious_a defiance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o inhuman_a eruelty_n towards_o man_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o befall_v decius_n and_o valerianus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o last_o persecution_n before_o diocletian_a be_v observe_v by_o constantine_n that_o the_o former_a be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o scythia_n 24._o constant_n orat._n ad_fw-la sanct._n coet_n c._n 24._o with_o great_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o persian_n and_o there_o flay_v and_o then_o be_v salt_v or_o dry_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o as_o a_o trophy_n 9_o when_o diocletian_n maximianus_n herculius_n and_o galerius_n maximianus_n not_o only_o raise_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n and_o opposition_n of_o be_v religion_n that_o they_o erect_v pillar_n with_o inscription_n concern_v their_o reign_n nomine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 304._o n._n 8._o and_o superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v extinct_a by_o they_o and_o the_o superstition_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n utter_o destroy_v the_o two_o former_a of_o they_o find_v themselves_o defeat_v by_o the_o success_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 29._o baron_fw-fr a_o 316._o n._n 2._o eus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 25_o gr_n desert_v their_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o diocletian_a after_o many_o year_n of_o retire_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a loathsome_a and_o miserable_a disease_n attend_v with_o blindness_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n end_v his_o own_o day_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o a_o halter_n 10._o galerius_n maximianus_n be_v smite_v with_o such_o noisome_a ulcer_n and_o multitude_n of_o worm_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o render_v he_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n and_o loathsome_a unto_o all_o 28._o eus_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 28_o 29._o &_o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 1._o c._n 50._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o of_o who_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o orosius_n report_v that_o after_o many_o physician_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o afford_v the_o emperor_n no_o relief_n he_o be_v at_o last_o tell_v by_o some_o of_o they_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la poenam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la à _fw-la medicis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la curari_fw-la that_o since_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v this_o punishment_n upon_o he_o physician_n can_v give_v he_o no_o cure_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o maximinus_n who_o be_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n per_fw-la with_o the_o former_a be_v contemporary_a with_o galerius_n maximianus_n for_o some_o time_n but_o survive_v he_o a_o few_o year_n he_o be_v note_v by_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n 52._o eus_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 10_o 11._o gr_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 1._o c._n 51_o 52._o and_o also_o to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o tyranny_n by_o the_o public_a edict_n of_o the_o other_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o become_v blast_v his_o visage_n change_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n parch_v and_o dry_v up_o like_o a_o sceleton_n or_o a_o image_n and_o he_o who_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n his_o own_o eye_n also_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o himself_o be_v make_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o these_o sensible_a token_n of_o divine_a justice_n wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o serve_v god_n 11._o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o a_o support_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n not_o only_o execute_v judgement_n in_o another_o world_n but_o do_v govern_v this_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v will_v stand_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o injure_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a admonition_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o by_o his_o uncle_n oenobarb_n otho_n frise_v epist_n ad_fw-la frider._n oenobarb_n otho_n frisingensis_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o every_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o particular_o for_o prince_n who_o have_v none_o other_o above_o they_o who_o they_o must_v fear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o loyal_a resolution_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v up_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o unjust_a prince_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n in_o his_o word_n concern_v saul_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 26.10_o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o be_v shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v provide_v that_o such_o expression_n be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o imprecation_n of_o evil_n but_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o a_o patient_a commit_n himself_o to_o he_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o christian_a rule_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5.44_o sect_n iii_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o 1._o that_o the_o put_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n and_o authority_n of_o take_v arm_n subject_n a_o liberty_n of_o take_v arm_n hurtful_a to_o subject_n will_v be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o four_o consideration_n cons_n 1._o war_n 1._o by_o the_o frequent_a misery_n of_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o great_a mischief_n their_o life_n and_o right_n and_o future_a interest_n must_v be_v expose_v unto_o by_o frequent_a civil_a war_n the_o natural_a effect_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n let_v search_n be_v make_v into_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o property_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v much_o better_o preserve_v by_o peaceable_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n than_o by_o the_o foment_v civil_a war_n and_o insurrection_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n sheba_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v not_o the_o honour_n or_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o while_o such_o commotion_n continue_v little_a security_n can_v be_v promise_v either_o of_o man_n life_n or_o estate_n further_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o fortress_n or_o the_o secrec_fw-la of_o a_o hide_v place_n will_v extend_v and_o if_o in_o the_o result_n the_o conspire_a party_n shall_v prevail_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o supreme_a government_n the_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v other_o unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n upon_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o endeavour_v under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o liberty_n or_o do_v justice_n to_o undermine_v such_o prevailer_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n 2._o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o know_a instance_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 15._o 2_o kin._n 15._o then_o the_o practice_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o throne_n be_v very_o frequent_a insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o thirty_o year_n four_o
grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la shall_v assert_v that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o civil_a society_n non_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o that_o hence_o civil_a power_n have_v its_o original_n which_o peter_n therefore_o call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n approve_v the_o wholesome_a institution_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o people_n ever_o intend_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o a_o power_n of_o take_v arm_n in_o all_o case_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o case_n he_o there_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o condemn_v their_o resist_v their_o governor_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o do_v he_o so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a and_o fix_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o authority_n he_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13.1_o grot._n in_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o empire_n but_o where_o god_n give_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o government_n the_o authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la prophei_n as_o uncti_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o those_o king_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o prophet_n 10._o and_o when_o s._n peter_n require_v submission_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o grot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v he_o to_o intend_v ordinationem_fw-la istam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la agentes_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v place_n among_o man_n which_o exposition_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o that_o according_a to_o it_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o motive_n injoin_v submission_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o this_o must_v infer_v that_o those_o man_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o act_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a right_n since_o if_o government_n be_v not_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o constitution_n obedience_n to_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o forcible_a resistance_n of_o governor_n beside_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a expression_n i_o have_v above_o produce_v from_o grotius_n sect._n 1_o he_o in_o another_o treatise_n assert_n that_o violent_a defence_n which_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o equal_a be_v unlawful_a against_o a_o superior_a 6._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n sum._n pot._n cap._n 3._o n._n 6._o and_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o no_o not_o for_o self-preservation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o express_o disallow_v that_o defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o force_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a but_o public_a violence_n diserte_n improbat_fw-la eam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la fiat_fw-la contra_fw-la vim_o injustissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la publicam_fw-la 11._o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o assertion_n 6._o unreasonable_a inference_n from_o this_o unsound_a foundation_n v._o jun._n brut._n qu._n 3._o p._n 91._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistr_n c._n 6._o of_o sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n that_o according_a to_o these_o various_a proposal_n it_o may_v become_v dangerous_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v who_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n have_v therefore_o a_o power_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o great_a than_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o as_o if_o they_o who_o give_v up_o their_o power_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v authority_n shall_v thereby_o have_v the_o less_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a argument_n as_o will_v prove_v all_o servant_n by_o contract_n to_o be_v superior_a of_o their_o master_n because_o by_o their_o contract_n they_o make_v they_o their_o master_n or_o that_o those_o country_n who_o become_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o that_o empire_n because_o their_o become_a subject_n to_o it_o be_v hat_n which_o make_v its_o dominion_n so_o large_a and_o eminent_a and_o concern_v that_o supposition_n that_o possible_o the_o people_n may_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o resistance_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o v._o ch._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n above_o produce_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v intend_v to_o reject_v all_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o any_o relation_n by_o their_o own_o contract_n do_v stand_v oblige_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v it_o and_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o intention_n thus_o the_o contract_n to_o become_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o servant_n intend_v to_o be_v so_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o courteous_a man_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bond_n in_o these_o relation_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o though_o this_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n may_v prove_v ill-natured_a and_o froward_a and_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v evidence_n that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v assert_v sovereignty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a humane_a original_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n against_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n sect._n 5_o sect_n v._o the_o divine_a original_n of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v 1._o evidence_n sovereignty_n and_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a evidence_n that_o government_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v original_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v considerable_a proof_n from_o rational_a evidence_n suppose_v creation_n and_o providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o since_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o command_v subjection_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o beside_o god_n shall_v undertake_v to_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o themselves_o do_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n right_a it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n regno_fw-la hom._n il._n ae_z have_v theogon_n in_o init_fw-la syne_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hesiod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synesius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o royalty_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o wisd_v 6.4_o 5._o both_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v god_n minister_n 2._o and_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n who_o not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o frame_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a order_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o other_o low_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v leave_v mankind_n only_o which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v without_o take_v any_o order_n for_o that_o useful_a and_o regular_a public_a society_n which_o be_v both_o suitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n shall_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o lesser_a society_n in_o private_a family_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o shall_v leave_v the_o more_o general_a and_o public_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o
life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o private_a person_n be_v then_o repute_v to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v who_o receive_v the_o mark_n for_o their_o preservation_n ezek._n 9.4_o and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.18_o who_o origen_n 32._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o naz._n orat._n 32._o and_o nazianzen_n according_a to_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n account_v to_o have_v observe_v god_n testimony_n and_o to_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 4._o but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n david_n the_o coninent_a loyalty_n of_o david_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n be_v from_o the_o behaviour_n and_o spirit_n of_o david_n the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v peculiar_o theocratical_a and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 17.15_o now_o god_n have_v reject_v saul_n and_o his_o family_n from_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o ch._n 15.23_o 26_o 28._o and_o david_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v anoint_v of_o samuel_n to_o succeed_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.12_o 13._o and_o saul_n himself_o know_v that_o david_n be_v to_o the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 24.20_o only_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v from_o saul_n during_o his_o life_n ch._n 26.10_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o great_a plea_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n than_o david_n have_v in_o who_o safety_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n include_v 5._o under_o these_o cicumstance_n saul_n unjust_o persecute_v david_n who_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n but_o reward_v he_o good_a for_o evil_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v 1_o sam._n 24.9_o 11_o 17_o 18._o and_o his_o rage_n be_v so_o fierce_a as_o to_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n ch._n 20.31_o 33._o and_o upon_o david_n account_n he_o cruel_o slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o day_n 14._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o josephus_n say_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o person_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o and_o in_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n woman_n infant_n and_o suckling_n only_a abiathar_n escape_v ch._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o saul_n force_v david_n from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n ch._n 26.19_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a opposition_n against_o god_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o david_n defence_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n righteousness_n and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v concern_v 6._o in_o this_o case_n david_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o unjust_a violence_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v this_o by_o prudent_a way_n of_o escape_n 2._o hom._n against_o rebel_n part._n 2._o or_o as_o our_o homily_n express_v it_o to_o save_v himself_o not_o by_o rebellion_n nor_o any_o resistance_n but_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n sight_n and_o when_o god_n deliver_v saul_n into_o david_n hand_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1_o sam._n 24.10_o 18._o ch._n 26.12_o the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v forward_o to_o have_v take_v away_o saul_n life_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n have_v administer_v a_o occasion_n for_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n concern_v david_n succeed_v saul_n ch._n 24.4_o 10._o ch._n 26.8_o but_o that_o which_o prevail_v with_o david_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o 2._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 2._o obstabat_fw-la say_v optatus_n divinorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la he_o repress_v their_o inclination_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o guilt_n to_o stretch_v out_o a_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v ch._n 24.6_o 10_o 11._o and_o ch._n 26.9_o 11._o and_o in_o those_o place_n he_o use_v word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a detestation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v evil_a be_v to_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o our_o fuller_n in_o his_o miscellany_n wickedness_n 2._o ful._n misc_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o or_o a_o thing_n abominable_a from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n which_o may_v reflect_v some_o dishonour_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o amalekite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n under_o saul_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o though_o at_o his_o own_o request_n and_o when_o dangerous_o wound_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n david_n revenge_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o amalekite_n 2_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o offer_v any_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_a 7._o nor_o be_v this_o behaviour_n of_o david_n 2._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n hom._n 2._o from_o a_o unnecessary_a scrupulousness_n or_o timorous_a fearfulness_n but_o this_o be_v so_o commendable_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n propose_v this_o instance_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o imitate_v and_o declare_v that_o david_n gain_v a_o great_a honour_n hereby_o and_o a_o great_a victory_n by_o have_v a_o full_a mastery_n over_o his_o passion_n than_o by_o his_o remarkable_a conquest_n over_o goliath_n and_o david_n be_v both_o a_o wise_a man_n duty_n this_o be_v from_o no_o ungrounded_a fear_n but_o from_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n wise_a than_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 18.30_o and_o also_o of_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o mistake_a scruple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o oft_o consider_v so_o earnest_o express_v and_o which_o be_v his_o present_a great_a interest_n to_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o about_o those_o very_a time_n when_o he_o express_v his_o high_a abhorrence_n of_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n he_o be_v under_o the_o extraordinary_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o pen_v the_o fifty_o seven_o and_o fifty_o four_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o much_o about_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o those_o psalm_n compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 24.3.8_o ch._n 26.1_o 8._o and_o there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o good_a note_n 16._o r._n kimch_n in_o munst_n in_o ps_n 57_o gr._n nys_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr inscr_n ps_n c._n 2_o 6_o 15_o 16._o both_o among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o think_v that_o those_o word_n al-taschith_a which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o and_o signify_v destroy_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o david_n speak_v to_o hinder_v his_o man_n from_o destroy_a saul_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v this_o psalm_n must_v express_v that_o david_n have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o safety_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a fidelity_n to_o saul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o direct_v he_o herein_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v thus_o far_o certain_o true_a that_o david_n have_v from_o his_o loyal_a demeanour_n unto_o saul_n much_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o declare_v 1_o sam._n 26.23_o 24._o in_o these_o full_a and_o express_a word_n the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n
to_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o behold_v as_o thy_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o this_o day_n in_o my_o eye_n so_o let_v my_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n 9_o when_o the_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v who_o title_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o benjamite_n loc_n chald._a par._n verse_n vulg._n grot._n vatabl_a munst_n in_o loc_n some_o ancient_a version_n express_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n judge_n that_o when_o david_n be_v accuse_v by_o saul_n himself_o of_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o by_o other_o of_o seek_v his_o hurt_n ch._n 24.9_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n in_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o even_o they_o who_o rather_o interpret_v the_o title_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o shimei_n must_v grant_v the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o verse_n 10._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v conscience_n he_o here_o act_v not_o the_o politician_n but_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n david_n expression_n and_o especial_o his_o kill_v the_o amalekite_n to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o better_a secure_v his_o own_o government_n though_o this_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o i_o further_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o disloyal_a act_n of_o violence_n at_o such_o time_n when_o mere_a policy_n if_o consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o duty_n may_v have_v prompt_v he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o a_o potent_a deadly_a irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o if_o david_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o amalekite_n without_o respect_n unto_o justice_n and_o only_o to_o strike_v a_o awe_n into_o other_o whilst_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n this_o have_v be_v a_o design_o contrive_v wilful_a murder_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o deep_o dye_v as_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n which_o yet_o with_o its_o attendant_n be_v account_v the_o singular_a stain_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o kin._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o david_n deportment_n in_o thing_n towards_o saul_n be_v 17._o gr._n nys_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 17._o as_o gr._n nyssen_n express_v it_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sect_n iii_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v first_o object_v 10._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o ruth_n of_o civ_o pol._n qu._n 31._o &_o qu._n 10._o that_o david_n carriage_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v all_o take_a arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o such_o force_n where_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o violence_n offer_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o towards_o such_o a_o person_n too_o who_o be_v particular_o anoint_v by_o god_n especial_a command_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n of_o david_n do_v indeed_o direct_o condemn_v hostile_a act_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o his_o proceed_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o invest_v with_o his_o power_n authority_n david_n not_o only_o repress_v violence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n but_o reverence_v his_o authority_n must_v also_o condemn_v act_n of_o violence_n against_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n 2._o forcible_n oppose_v the_o king_n strength_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o expose_v his_o person_n also_o to_o violence_n for_o if_o his_o strength_n be_v subdue_v what_o defence_n remain_v for_o his_o person_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o assailant_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o our_o late_a good_a sovereign_n but_o david_n who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n whereby_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o appearance_n of_o dishonour_n or_o disgrace_n will_v much_o more_o avoid_v what_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o real_a danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o when_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o not_o only_o spare_v saul_n person_n but_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o single_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n 1_o sam._n 26.7_o 8_o 12_o 16._o 2._o and_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v under_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v by_o god_n command_n than_o to_o express_v in_o the_o first_o fix_v a_o governor_n or_o government_n that_o this_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n 7._o ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n josephus_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n do_v give_v such_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o use_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o enxt._n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schickard_n de_fw-fr j._n r._n heb._n c._n 1._o theor._n 4._o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o de_fw-la unct._n c._n 8._o for_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o no_o such_o unction_n be_v use_v among_o the_o persian_n isai_n 45.1_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o king_n be_v anoint_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o yet_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v honour_v only_o solomon_n joash_n and_o jehoahaz_n be_v anoint_v because_o of_o some_o different_a claim_n of_o succession_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a right_n but_o not_o by_o any_o special_a divine_a command_n but_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o saul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 3._o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o object_v be_v 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o subdit_fw-la qu._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o evidence_n that_o david_n do_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o saul_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o himself_o by_o force_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o proof_n hereof_o inferretur_fw-la grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n quò_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o arcendam_fw-la si_fw-la inferretur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n produce_v be_v that_o david_n be_v captain_n over_o four_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o and_o then_o over_o six_o hundred_o ch._n 23.13_o and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o he_o to_o ziklag_n who_o be_v call_v helper_n of_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d chr._n 12.1_o and_o mr_n rutherford_n again_o and_o again_o say_v 32._o ruth_n of_o civ_o pol._n qu._n 32._o that_o these_o arm_a man_n who_o come_v to_o ziklag_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o david_n have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o chief_a eminency_n both_o in_o saul_n court_n saul_n david_n six_o hundred_o man_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o saul_n and_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o
be_v no_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a king_n for_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o his_o particular_a direction_n be_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o jeroboam_n make_v king_n but_o none_o of_o ahabs_n family_n who_o son_n joram_n be_v ever_o have_v any_o such_o designation_n by_o god_n appointment_n but_o jehu_n before_o he_o take_v arm_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 19.16_o 2_o kin._n 9.6_o 7._o so_o that_o jehu_n his_o take_a arm_n be_v by_o a_o true_a regal_a authority_n against_o he_o who_o either_o never_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o be_v now_o total_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o god_n special_a declaration_n and_o this_o make_v the_o case_n of_o jehu_n towards_o joram_n to_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o david_n towards_o saul_n 12._o life_n of_o the_o people_n save_v jonathans_n life_n it_o have_v also_o be_v urge_v that_o when_o saul_n resolve_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o 1_o sam._n 14.45_o but_o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n pray_v or_o worship_v for_o jonathan_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v this_o saul_n desirous_a to_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o utmost_a 348._o rutherf_n ibid._n qu._n 32._o p._n 348._o adjure_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o man_n eat_v any_o food_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o v._o 24_o 39_o jonathan_n who_o wonderful_o gain_v that_o victory_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o hear_v this_o adjuration_n taste_v a_o little_a honey_n v._o 27._o hereupon_o saul_n vow_v or_o oath_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o search_v make_v after_o the_o transgression_n v._o 37_o 38._o jonathan_n be_v take_v who_o saul_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o transgression_n v._o 43,44_o now_o here_o jonathans_n life_n become_v due_a to_o god_n by_o a_o single_a vow_n and_o not_o that_o of_o cherem_n and_o therefore_o his_o case_n do_v admit_v of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 27.2_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o redeem_v he_o which_o our_o translation_n call_v they_o rescue_v he_o i._n e._n substitute_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n an_z offering_z for_o the_o vow_n which_o josephus_n express_v thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o jose_n ph_n ant._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o offer_v offering_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o offering_n for_o a_o vow_n be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o in_o leu._n 7.16_o deut._n 12.6_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v jonathan_n rescue_v or_o deliver_v from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o hostile_a violence_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v to_o saul_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o god_n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o since_o it_o be_v god_n who_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n this_o offer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o and_o thereby_o secure_a jonathan_n which_o the_o use_n of_o violence_n against_o saul_n can_v never_o have_v do_v 13._o uzziah_n of_o azariah_n withstand_v uzziah_n the_o instance_n of_o azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o eighty_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n withstand_v vzziah_n the_o king_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o offer_v incense_n 2_o chr_n 163_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v by_o some_o person_n both_o romanist_n and_o other_o insist_v upon_o but_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o with_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o translation_n v._o 20._o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o the_o heb_fw-mi ewe_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o be_v render_v they_o hasten_v he_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o text_n by_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o several_a other_o translation_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o hasten_v but_o without_o any_o offering_n violence_n est_fw-la 6.14_o josephus_n also_o express_v this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o purpose_n 9.11_o ant._n l._n 9.11_o that_o they_o requare_v or_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o make_v war._n 14._o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v object_v but_o of_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v or_o refute_v they_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect_n i._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 1._o christianity_n the_o right_n of_o prince_n uphold_v by_o christianity_n from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o have_v show_v that_o nonresistance_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o which_o do_v take_v place_n in_o the_o political_a constitution_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v make_v a_o reasonable_a inference_n that_o the_o same_o must_v abide_v and_o continue_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o promote_v and_o establish_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o give_v liberty_n to_o violate_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o subjection_n by_o which_o violation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o disturb_v the_o duty_n of_o meekness_n banish_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n reject_v which_o be_v so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o doctrine_n i._n sect._n i._n which_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o just_a royalty_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o debase_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a before_o to_o enjoy_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o grotius_n 4._o gr._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 4._o to_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o mat._n 22.21_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o from_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o less_o import_n and_o this_o text_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v tiberius_n who_o be_v then_o caesar_n when_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o precept_n tiberius_n from_o our_o saviour_n precept_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n for_o tiberius_n be_v a_o man_n who_o cruelty_n even_o to_o his_o near_a relation_n and_o his_o drunkenness_n render_v he_o infamous_a and_o his_o lust_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o suetonius_n say_v 44._o suet._n in_o tib._n n._n 44._o vix_fw-la ut_fw-la referri_fw-la audirÃve_fw-la nedum_fw-la credit_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v relate_v hear_v or_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o rome_n 4.5_o ibid._n n._n 36._o jos_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o gr_n ant._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 4.5_o inflict_v on_o they_o great_a penalty_n and_o disperse_v the_o youth_n of_o judea_n into_o other_o less_o noble_a province_n under_o his_o government_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o corban_n be_v take_v out_o and_o in_o his_o time_n also_o be_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n deprive_v of_o their_o power_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n joh._n 18.31_o and_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o under_o it_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o
tthat_a time_n no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o be_v a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o empire_n who_o then_o have_v a_o distinct_a king_n of_o their_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o persian_n 7._o evag._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o thereupon_o this_o country_n be_v call_v persarmenia_n but_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o after_o this_o war_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v this_o action_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 7._o gr_n declare_v they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n till_o by_o this_o undertake_n of_o maximinus_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n 16._o i_o confess_v some_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v end_v decline_v this_o loyalt_n afterward_o decline_v there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n some_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_v undertake_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o nature_n gr_n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2d_o c._n 12._o gr_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n there_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n as_o socrates_n express_v it_o and_o these_o take_v place_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o 134_o ibid._n c._n 134_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n commander_n who_o he_o send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o dispossess_v paulus_n from_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v oppose_v with_o force_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v fire_v upon_o he_o and_o himself_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 342._o not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o 4._o baron_fw-fr aâ—_n 350._o n._n 1_o 2_o 4._o begin_v the_o more_o open_a and_o contrive_v rebellion_n of_o magnentius_n and_o though_o this_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n yet_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n under_o a_o pretence_n for_o religion_n he_o first_o engage_v against_o constans_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o for_o which_o abominable_a parricide_n 5._o athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n baron_fw-fr a_o 353._o n._n 5._o athanasius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o he_o and_o then_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o constantius_n and_o this_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n on_o both_o side_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o proceed_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a temper_n do_v in_o divers_a person_n degenerate_a in_o this_o particular_a such_o exorbitant_a and_o evil_a practice_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect_n i._o resistance_n by_o force_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o grant_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o geneal_a rule_n for_o ordinary_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o exception_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o case_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o manage_v be_v like_o the_o pharisaical_a corban_n a_o engine_n and_o method_n to_o make_v void_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n of_o barclay_n 212._o g._n barcl_n count_v monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 212._o who_o propose_v the_o question_n nullÃne_fw-la casus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n 5._o b._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v certain_o none_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la 2._o sovereign_n the_o whole_a community_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n now_o the_o first_o question_n and_o pretence_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a part_n thereof_o do_v account_n themselves_o injure_v and_o oppress_v by_o their_o sovereign_n and_o judge_v it_o needful_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o security_n and_o the_o common_a good_a to_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v use_n of_o force_n against_o he_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o such_o resistance_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o seditious_a position_n of_o mariana_n 6._o marian._n de_fw-fr reg_n &_o reg._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o who_o not_o only_o give_v a_o large_a allowance_n to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o divest_v their_o king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o he_o also_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n be_v consult_v and_o where_o there_o be_v publica_n vox_fw-la populi_n the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n incline_v that_o way_n and_o this_o notion_n also_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o exorbitant_a degree_n be_v embrace_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o man_n of_o disloyal_a antimonarchical_a spirit_n but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v both_o of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o clear_a enough_o for_o the_o refute_v hereof_o i_o shall_v only_o superadd_a these_o brief_a consideration_n 3._o first_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n because_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a person_n thereof_o and_o with_o especial_a respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n i_o above_o observe_v that_o our_o law_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o joint_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o bodinus_fw-la 5._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o concern_v england_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o king_n have_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la conclude_v singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la principis_fw-la vitam_fw-la famam_fw-la aut_fw-la fortunas_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la vocare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n either_o single_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o bring_v into_o danger_n the_o life_n honour_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o great_a confusion_n since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o passion_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v forward_o to_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o to_o make_v they_o another_o captain_n numb_a 14._o 2_o 4._o three_o this_o liberty_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o in_o such_o enterprise_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v counsel_v by_o and_o be_v general_o influence_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n fouroth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o evil_a action_n and_o consequent_o against_o resistance_n do_v not_o become_v void_a by_o any_o great_a number_n join_v together_o in_o practise_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o dare_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a when_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v actor_n in_o it_o if_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o father_n or_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o more_o allowable_a if_o all_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n join_v in_o the_o confederacy_n and_o when_o great_a multitude_n engage_v in_o open_a insurrection_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o may_v
doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n and_o then_o he_o add_v yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n 20._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o case_n abovementioned_a ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v into_o consideration_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hurt_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o make_v such_o supposition_n than_o from_o the_o thing_n suppose_v since_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o such_o design_n shall_v be_v imagine_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v false_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unjust_a outcry_n against_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n yea_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v have_v as_o great_a confidence_n that_o no_o such_o case_n will_v real_o happen_v as_o can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n subject_n the_o prince_n main_a interest_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o just_a right_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o may_v carry_v on_o some_o present_a design_n which_o may_v please_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o flatter_v they_o into_o it_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o their_o grand_a interest_n and_o the_o constant_a preservation_n of_o our_o fundamental_a legal_a right_n by_o our_o king_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o well_o understand_v how_o much_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v link_v together_o and_o withal_o the_o confider_v this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o notice_n thereof_o 21._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o christianity_n otherworld_n 1._o as_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o otherworld_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o world_n for_o though_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o may_v and_o must_v use_v severity_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a against_o evil_a doer_n yet_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n meekness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christianity_n do_v as_o much_o oblige_v the_o great_a person_n upon_o earth_n as_o other_o man_n and_o since_o they_o have_v a_o righteous_a lord_n and_o governor_n in_o heaven_n thereupon_o the_o die_a word_n of_o david_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a rule_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o and_o they_o be_v also_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o other_o in_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o all_o person_n whosoever_o who_o practise_v oppression_n cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o the_o future_a torture_n in_o another_o world_n of_o the_o great_a person_n who_o be_v evil_a and_o injurious_a here_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v by_o plato_n 10._o plat._n in_o gorg._n fin_n &_o de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 10._o indeed_o christianity_n allow_v repentance_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v available_a in_o case_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n must_v include_v a_o necessary_a care_n of_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n 22._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o esteem_v honour_n 2._o their_o honour_n as_o a_o good_a name_n be_v useful_a to_o all_o man_n so_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a reputation_n of_o prince_n gain_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o while_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n to_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o open_a violate_v their_o right_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o be_v account_v person_n of_o no_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n and_o every_o man_n account_v his_o own_o interest_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o establish_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n but_o when_o man_n calm_o consider_v thing_n they_o account_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o purpose_n any_o ordinary_a man_n who_o invade_v what_o be_v another_o right_n be_v account_v by_o philo_n to_o be_v decal_n phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o kingdom_n so_o uneasy_a and_o weary_a under_o those_o who_o command_v it_o before_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n but_o that_o the_o just_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o be_v then_o prostrate_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o establish_a religion_n subvert_v and_o the_o method_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o who_o be_v unjust_a to_o one_o if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n and_o can_v propose_v to_o himself_o a_o advantage_n thereby_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o to_o another_o 23._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o safety_n solomon_n observe_v safety_n 3._o their_o safety_n prov._n 16.12_o that_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o this_o with_o other_o act_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o engage_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o great_a security_n and_o defence_n of_o prince_n but_o where_o unrighteousness_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v though_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o contrive_v utter_a destruction_n it_o have_v oft_o be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n cicero_n observe_v fin_n cic._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n that_o when_o in_o the_o lacedaemonian_a government_n right_n be_v frequent_o invade_v against_o justice_n this_o occasion_v first_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v great_a trouble_n also_o upon_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o greece_n and_o when_o the_o cruelty_n 14._o suet._n in_o domit._n n._n 10_o 11_o 14._o extortion_n and_o impiety_n of_o domitian_n make_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o intimate_v and_o his_o near_a relation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o think_v themselves_o secure_a be_v the_o person_n who_o contrive_v and_o effect_v his_o death_n 24._o four_o satisfaction_n 4._o their_o inward_a satisfaction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o quiet_a peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n how_o much_o inward_a perplexity_n attend_v the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o cruel_o and_o oppression_n especial_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o approach_a danger_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o surprise_v caligula_n nero_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o account_n give_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n 2._o come_v l._n 7._o c._n 2._o concern_v ferdinand_n and_o alphonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v very_o remarkable_a when_o ferdinand_n through_o his_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n be_v hate_v at_o home_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n procure_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a his_o mere_a grief_n for_o his_o miserable_a condition_n break_v his_o heart_n and_o end_v his_o day_n his_o son_n alphonso_n who_o equal_v at_o least_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a courage_n be_v now_o perpetual_o possess_v with_o such_o amazement_n that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o tree_n and_o stone_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o french_a come_v against_o he_o in_o this_o his_o consternation_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n flee_v from_o naples_n into_o sicily_n and_o soon_o die_v and_o though_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n the_o subject_n be_v disgu_v by_o these_o former_a king_n and_o not_o be_v hearty_a in_o his_o defence_n he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o left_a the_o world_n 25._o thus_o severe_a punishment_n from_o the_o dirae_fw-la ultrices_fw-la caracalla_n aurel._n vict._n in_o caracalla_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n note_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n oft_o attend_v and_o torment_v the_o great_a potentate_n for_o their_o unrighteous_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o do_v justice_n which_o god_n particular_o enjoin_v must_v needs_o be_v their_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v useful_a consideration_n against_o all_o injuriousness_n so_o be_v they_o of_o especial_a weight_n against_o the_o high_a oppression_n and_o design_n of_o ruin_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v etc._n ch._n 2._o sect._n 2._o n._n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o security_n which_o subject_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n and_o property_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quell_v and_o suppress_v uncharitable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o unchristian_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n if_o they_o be_v impartial_o and_o calm_o ponder_v 26._o wherefore_o since_o our_o religion_n enjoin_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n let_v no_o evil_a imagination_n be_v entertain_v to_o hinder_v this_o duty_n for_o as_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o justice_n so_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o any_o sovereign_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o concerâ—â—d_v from_o the_o most_o solemn_a obligation_n and_o his_o own_o interest_n every_o way_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v ever_o endeavour_v against_o these_o establish_a law_n to_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o pretence_n that_o lesser_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o warlike_a insurrection_n and_o let_v every_o christian_a practice_n that_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n the_o nature_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n do_v require_v but_o let_v that_o unruly_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n be_v utter_o reject_v unto_o which_o ungoverned_a passion_n provoke_v evil_a man_n 3._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 3._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o bad_a temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o have_v a_o special_a faculty_n of_o oppose_v and_o go_v counter_a unto_o king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o life_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o any_o who_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 27._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o join_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o preserve_v our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v always_o rule_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o effectual_o maintain_v and_o promote_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v under_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o protection_n and_o care_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o no_o unchristian_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n or_o any_o evil_a seed_n of_o discord_n may_v take_v root_n among_o we_o and_o that_o our_o holy_a religion_n may_v never_o henceforth_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o any_o unchristian_a practice_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a loyalty_n amen_n finis_fw-la